enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o
complete_o send_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o manifestation_n and_o efficacy_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n to_o the_o old_a church_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o figure_n and_o latent_fw-la way_n but_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n in_o power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n which_o discover_v and_o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.17.3.10_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o wind_n 4.31_o and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n and_o earthquake_n all_o which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o selfe-discovering_a property_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o a_o low_a and_o still_a voice_n reveal_v himself_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v 2.28_o before_o only_o upon_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v this_o wind_n blow_n but_o now_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o fleece_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2.29_o joh._n 4.21_o 23._o every_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n every_o christian_a a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n seclude_v but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v no_o place_n unclean_a 16._o but_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o 2.8_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o he_o be_v send_v only_o in_o drop_n and_o dew_n but_o after_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o shower_n and_o abundance_n tit._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n to_o note_v not_o only_o the_o pretiousnesse_n 3._o but_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o spread_a multiply_a and_o operative_a nature_n first_o to_o water_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a measure_n to_o sprinkle_v or_o bedew_v 1.27_o but_o to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a in_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 1.5_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o font_n or_o vessel_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o in_o a_o spring_a and_o live_v river_n joh._n 7.39_o now_o water_n beside_o its_o purge_a property_n be_v first_o of_o a_o spread_a nature_n it_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n to_o itself_o as_o firm_a and_o solid_a body_n have_v but_o receive_v its_o restraint_n by_o the_o vessel_n or_o continent_n which_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o narrow_a heart_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o come_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proportion_n enlarge_v unto_o that_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o second_o spring_n water_n be_v a_o grow_a and_o multiply_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o river_n which_o rise_v from_o narrow_a fountain_n have_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a supply_n a_o great_a breadth_n in_o remote_a channel_n because_o the_o water_n live_v whereas_o in_o pit_n and_o torrent_n it_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v and_o spring_v thing_n the_o long_o they_o continue_v the_o large_a they_o grow_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v all_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o joh._n 14.6_o col._n 3.4_o three_o as_o water_n multiply_v in_o itself_o so_o by_o insinuation_n and_o mollification_n it_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o other_o thing_n fruitful_a tree_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n so_o the_o spirit_n search_v and_o mollify_a the_o heart_n make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o holy_a obedience_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o four_o water_n be_v very_o strong_a in_o its_o own_o stream_n we_o see_v what_o mighty_a engine_n it_o move_v what_o huge_a vessel_n it_o roul_v like_o a_o ball_n what_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n it_o overthrow_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n can_v erect_v against_o the_o church_n the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n &_o not_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n note_v that_o that_o which_o might_n and_o create_a power_n can_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o this_o strength_n of_o water_n serve_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o its_o own_o spring_n and_o level_v so_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n till_o it_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o springhead_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o before_o christ_n time_n god_n speak_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n which_o they_o call_v bath_n koll_n but_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n note_v thereby_o both_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o rush_a wind_n though_o a_o man_n have_v wall_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n upon_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o set_v up_o fortification_n of_o fleshly_a reason_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a etc._n etc._n zech._n 4.7_o no_o mountain_n no_o difficulty_n can_v prevent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v strength_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a opposition_n and_o to_o enable_v the_o weak_a condition_n unto_o the_o service_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v though_o there_o be_v mountain_n between_o israel_n and_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o that_o travel_v with_o child_n together_o will_v he_o strengthen_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n jer._n 31.8_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n note_v likewise_o both_o the_o multiply_a or_o diffusive_a property_n thereof_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o mighty_a strength_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o either_o cleanse_v or_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v stubble_n it_o will_v devour_v thou_o if_o stone_n it_o will_v break_v if_o gold_n it_o will_v purge_v thou_o the_o hard_a heart_n it_o can_v melt_v and_o the_o foul_a heart_n it_o can_v purify_v lay_v down_o thy_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificer_n which_o do_v manage_v the_o word_n he_o can_v frame_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o if_o thou_o resist_v and_o be_v stubborn_a against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o crackle_n of_o a_o leaf_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o torment_v thou_o nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a nothing_o more_o consume_v than_o fire_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o light_n warmth_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o the_o conviction_n condemnation_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o
faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n depend_v but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n likewise_o eph._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n universal_a commission_n in_o instruct_v they_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o apostle_n joh._n 20.23_o that_o christ_n charge_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n than_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a direct_n of_o it_o unto_o peter_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o particular_a only_a by_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n as_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a member_n not_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n or_o deputation_n of_o christ_n own_o regal_a power_n to_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v intransient_a and_o uncommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o immortal_a angel_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o raise_v their_o authority_n but_o than_o three_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o too_o that_o peter_n thus_o qualify_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o humane_a tradition_n cui_fw-la impossibile_fw-it non_fw-it est_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n they_o build_v upon_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n four_o that_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o monarchical_a and_o fundamental_a see_v to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o well_o of_o antioch_n as_o of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o i_o wonder_v why_o some_o of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n but_o all_o pass_v over_o with_o he_o to_o another_o place_n five_o that_o he_o do_v transmit_v all_o his_o prerogative_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n by_o which_o assertion_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sorcerer_n other_o murderer_n other_o blasphemous_a atheist_n be_v inheriter_n of_o s._n peter_n love_n to_o christ_n for_o from_o thence_o our_o saviour_n infer_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o note_v that_o none_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o those_o that_o love_v his_o person_n last_o that_o that_o long_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n until_o now_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v legal_a and_o uninterrupted_a or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v sometime_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n without_o a_o head_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n argue_v from_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o pure_a donatist_n and_o while_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n with_o evidence_n resolve_v their_o doctrine_n through_o every_o medium_n into_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o even_o in_o their_o personal_a succession_n who_o know_v not_o what_o simony_n and_o sorcery_n have_v raise_v divers_a of_o they_o unto_o that_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v that_o every_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n there_o have_v be_v valid_a since_o thereunto_o be_v requisite_a both_o the_o intention_n and_o order_n of_o that_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o these_o and_o a_o world_n of_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n must_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n depend_v upon_o who_o dare_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_a kingdom_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n again_o this_o point_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a confidence_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o outward_a enemy_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v upon_o though_o they_o associate_v themselves_o and_o gird_v to_o the_o battle_n though_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o against_o his_o spouse_n yet_o it_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o overturn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v immanuel_n god_n be_v with_o we_o esai_n 8.9_o 10._o that_o anoint_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v shall_v deliver_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o enemy_n esai_n 10.27_o though_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n in_o as_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o dry_a stick_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sepulture_n but_o a_o semination_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v again_o zechariah_n 3.2_o ezekiel_n 37.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v and_o deliver_v a_o second_o time_n esai_n 11.11_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o church_n have_v find_v he_o heretofore_o such_o a_o god_n it_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o return_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o foretell_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n but_o they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n job_n 15.35_o they_o conceive_v chaff_n and_o bring_v forth_o stubble_n esai_n 33.11_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a thing_n their_o malice_n be_v but_o like_o the_o fight_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n with_o the_o fire_n esai_n 27.4_o nahum_n 1.10_o like_o the_o dash_a of_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n shoot_v arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n which_o at_o last_o return_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n like_o the_o puff_a of_o the_o fan_n against_o the_o corn_n which_o drive_v away_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n like_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o wind_n against_o the_o sail_n or_o the_o foam_a and_o rage_v of_o the_o water_n against_o a_o mill_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v all_o order_v unto_o useful_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n on_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o adversary_n as_o by_o a_o fan_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n and_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o return_v in_o peace_n and_o beauty_n unto_o his_o people_n again_o look_v on_o the_o preparation_n of_o some_o large_a building_n in_o one_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v heap_n of_o lime_n and_o mortar_n in_o another_o pile_n of_o timber_n every_o where_o rude_a and_o indigested_a material_n and_o a_o tumultuary_a noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n but_o at_o length_n the_o artificer_n set_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o vastation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n intend_v to_o ruin_v it_o yet_o god_n intend_v only_o to_o repair_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o donec_fw-la respect_n christ_n kingdom_n in_o itself_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o note_n first_o the_o present_a inconsummatenesse_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o intranquillity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o under_o his_o foot_n satan_n be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o
excellent_a endowment_n but_o i_o have_v they_o all_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o shall_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potter_n and_o provoke_v he_o that_o make_v it_o this_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n power_n though_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o afar_a off_o yet_o god_n can_v make_v they_o near_o when_o he_o will_v for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v swift_a and_o that_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v 13._o his_o judgement_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o have_v wing_n sudden_o to_o overtake_v a_o sinner_n he_o require_v but_o a_o month_n nay_o but_o a_o morning_n nay_o but_o a_o moment_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v desolation_n upon_o those_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v â—it_n as_o a_o lady_n for_o ever_o and_o do_v never_o remember_v the_o latter_a end_n though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v namely_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n his_o day_n be_v yet_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o at_o last_o only_o with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o able_a to_o prolong_v their_o own_o day_n again_o for_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o a_o foolish_a charge_v and_o chide_v of_o our_o maker_n to_o account_v ourselves_o swallow_v up_o of_o any_o present_a pressure_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o rebuke_v our_o affliction_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o put_v a_o stool_n under_o our_o foot_n we_o will_v then_o learn_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o when_o we_o can_v answer_v difficulty_n nor_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o own_o doubt_n or_o fear_n to_o conclude_v that_o his_o thought_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n and_o his_o way_n above_o our_o way_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o power_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o the_o lord_n every_o where_o use_v to_o establish_v his_o church_n withal_o 13._o fear_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n 13._o and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n and_o have_v fear_v every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n 7._o and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n if_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n 19_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v god_n will_v never_o so_o frequent_o carry_v man_n to_o the_o dependence_n upon_o his_o power_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a in_o extremity_n to_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o suspect_v his_o power_n second_o as_o this_o put_v of_o christ_n enemy_n like_o a_o stool_n under_o his_o foot_n note_v easiness_n so_o also_o it_o note_v order_n or_o beauty_n too_o when_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o foot_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o right_a order_n in_o thing_n than_o it_o shall_v indeed_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n wherein_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o the_o put_n of_o christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o all_o other_o 1._o justice_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a virtue_n that_o which_o keep_v beauty_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o people_n as_o consist_v itself_o in_o a_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n again_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o its_o own_o place_n be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o when_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o due_a proportion_n than_o there_o result_v a_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n from_o they_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n and_o brass_n other_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o for_o honourable_a other_o for_o base_a and_o sordid_a use_n now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v confuse_o together_o in_o one_o room_n a_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o when_o the_o plate_n be_v in_o one_o place_n the_o brass_n and_o wood_n in_o another_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o decency_n and_o cleanliness_n in_o such_o a_o house_n let_v a_o body_n be_v of_o never_o so_o exact_a temperature_n and_o delicate_a complexion_n yet_o if_o any_o member_n therein_o be_v misplace_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o cheek_n of_o the_o forehead_n there_o can_v be_v no_o beauty_n in_o such_o a_o body_n so_o in_o the_o church_n till_o god_n set_v every_o one_o in_o his_o right_a place_n the_o order_n thereof_o be_v but_o imperfect_a therefore_o when_o judas_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o own_o place_n act._n 1.25_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n murmur_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n 15._o or_o conceive_v of_o god_n proceed_n as_o if_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o unequal_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n for_o those_o who_o walk_v mournful_o but_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a worker_n be_v set_v up_o this_o be_v to_o revile_v the_o workman_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o fit_n of_o his_o work_n the_o piece_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v together_o in_o their_o proper_a joint_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evenness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o discover_v for_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n what_o though_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o the_o weed_n seem_v to_o flourish_v and_o overtop_v it_o stay_v but_o till_o the_o harvest_n and_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v which_o be_v for_o the_o garner_n and_o which_o for_o the_o fire_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n look_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a 14.9_o though_o the_o transgressor_n stumble_v in_o they_o or_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o second_o from_o hence_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o bring_v beauty_n and_o order_n into_o himself_o namely_o by_o subdue_a those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n those_o lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o dwell_v within_o he_o law_n we_o know_v be_v the_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o state_n the_o string_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v touch_v and_o animate_v by_o skilful_a governor_n do_v yield_v that_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o well_o constitute_v common_a wealth_n the_o more_o they_o prevail_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o faction_n abate_v and_o community_n cherish_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o so_o where_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n do_v more_o prevail_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o harmony_n and_o complexion_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 8.6_o scabellum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la a_o stool_n under_o thy_o foot_n thing_n be_v under_o christ_n
a_o escape_n from_o himself_o the_o privilege_n whereof_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o vain_a lay_n hold_v on_o and_o thus_o will_v christ_n deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o they_o trample_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o way_n in_o his_o member_n they_o make_v the_o saint_n 7.10_o bow_v down_o for_o they_o to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o pavement_n on_o the_o ground_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v christ_n to_o shame_v here_o and_o there_o their_o own_o measure_n shall_v be_v return_v into_o their_o own_o bosom_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v as_o adonibezek_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o yea_o this_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n who_o they_o here_o insult_v over_o they_o shall_v then_o as_o witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v co-assessors_a with_o christ_n judge_v the_o very_a wicked_a angel_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n all_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n they_o who_o gather_v themselves_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o shall_v themselves_o be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v arise_v and_o thresh_v they_o with_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o hoof_n of_o brass_n then_o say_v the_o church_n she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o &_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v down_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n even_o so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o which_o love_v thou_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n last_o herein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o turn_v the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o his_o own_o use_n and_o advantage_n and_o in_o so_o 141._o order_v wicked_a man_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o extirpation_n and_o ruin_n to_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v useful_a unto_o he_o and_o against_o their_o own_o will_n serviceable_a to_o those_o glorious_a end_n in_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v necessary_a use_n of_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n destinate_a unto_o fordo_v and_o mean_a but_o yet_o daily_a service_n so_o in_o 2.20_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n be_v his_o utensil_n and_o household_n instrument_n as_o footstool_n and_o staff_n and_o vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n though_o of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n the_o 7._o assyrian_a be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o axe_n wherewith_o he_o prune_v and_o his_o saw_n wherewith_o he_o threaten_v his_o people_n 9.17_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o vessel_n fit_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o his_o name_n 18.7_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v our_o saviour_n that_o offence_n come_v and_o there_o 11.19_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n because_o as_o a_o skilful_a physician_n order_v poisonful_a and_o destructive_a ingredient_n unto_o useful_a service_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o wisdom_n do_v make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n person_n and_o purpose_n to_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a and_o wonderful_a end_n 29._o secret_o and_o mighty_o direct_v their_o wicked_a design_n to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o its_o spiritual_a administration_n wherein_o be_v secret_o couch_v another_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o administration_n consist_v in_o two_o principal_a thing_n first_o in_o matter_n military_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n second_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o judicial_a for_o the_o government_n preservation_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o these_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o former_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o way_n of_o compass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n every_o king_n have_v his_o jura_fw-la regalia_z 1._o certain_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a honour_n proper_a to_o his_o own_o person_n which_o no_o man_n can_v use_v but_o with_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o they_o as_o exact_o belong_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o any_o secular_a prince_n in_o he_o first_o unto_o king_n do_v belong_v armamentaria_fw-la publica_fw-la the_o magazine_n for_o military_a provision_n and_o the_o power_n and_o disposition_n of_o public_a arm_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n because_o arm_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o other_o under_o his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n 17._o so_o to_o christ_n alone_o do_v belong_v and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o public_a armoury_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a only_o through_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o armour_n and_o panoply_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o via_fw-la publica_fw-la be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o king_n way_n wherein_o every_o man_n walk_v free_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o sovereign_n so_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 10.29_o be_v by_o s._n james_n call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la a_o royal_a law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o while_n any_o man_n continue_v he_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o christ._n again_o bona_fw-la adespota_fw-la seu_fw-la incerti_fw-la domini_fw-la land_n that_o be_v conceal_v and_o under_o the_o evident_a claim_n of_o no_o other_o person_n or_o lord_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a dominion_n in_o his_o country_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o any_o man_n can_v once_o true_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o other_o master_n no_o other_o king_n have_v the_o rightful_a dominion_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o my_o heart_n he_o may_v most_o true_o from_o thence_o infer_v therefore_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v lord_n our_o god_n that_o other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o now_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n 26.13_o again_o vectigaliae_fw-la and_o census_n tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o testification_n of_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n be_v personal_a prerogative_n belong_v unto_o prince_n 7._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o ministry_n and_o office_n which_o under_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o so_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n 8._o they_o which_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v but_o to_o bring_v testimony_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o willing_a subjection_n unto_o that_o worship_n when_o abraham_n meet_v melchisedek_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v a_o blessing_n so_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o
charge_v even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o in_o compassion_n to_o pity_v the_o disease_n the_o infirmity_n the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o ministry_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o comfort_n or_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n in_o righteousness_n in_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o to_o condescend_v unto_o man_n of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o serve_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o may_v command_v too_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 2.15_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o no_o minister_n be_v more_o despicable_a than_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o base_a and_o ambitious_a affection_n betray_v the_o power_n &_o majestical_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o deliver_v god_n message_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o bend_v comply_v and_o compliment_v with_o humane_a lust_n be_v with_o jonah_n to_o play_v the_o runagate_n from_o our_o office_n and_o to_o prostrate_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o insultation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o with_o christ_n spirit_n he_o teach_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n or_o privilege_n to_o speak_v 6.20_o as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o his_o spirit_n be_v there_o will_v this_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v themselves_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o may_v harden_v their_o face_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o in_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v straiten_v by_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n again_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v our_o tender_a part_n unto_o it_o a_o cock_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o weak_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n will_v cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o a_o lion_n what_o be_v a_o bee_n to_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n to_o a_o elephant_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o bee_n fasten_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n creep_v up_o and_o gnaw_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o elephant_n how_o easy_o do_v so_o little_a creature_n upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n torment_v the_o great_a certain_o the_o proud_a of_o man_n have_v some_o tender_a part_n into_o which_o a_o sting_n may_v enter_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o god_n displeasure_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n as_o subject_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o prince_n as_o in_o a_o beggar_n if_o the_o word_n like_o david_n stone_n find_v that_o open_a and_o get_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o great_a goliath_n therefore_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o conscience_n unto_o that_o word_n and_o expect_v his_o spirit_n to_o come_v along_o with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o josiah_n do_v with_o humility_n and_o tremble_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o his_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o city_n to_o see_v his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n therein_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v i_o faith_n the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o make_v the_o sand_n abound_v to_o the_o sea_n 22._o no_o creature_n so_o swell_v and_o of_o itself_o so_o strong_a and_o encroach_a as_o the_o sea_n nothing_o so_o small_a weak_a smooth_a and_o passable_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o the_o sand_n a_o creature_n so_o easy_o remove_v and_o sweep_v away_o decree_v to_o hold_v in_o so_o rage_v a_o element_n what_o in_o appearance_n weak_a than_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o despise_a man_n and_o what_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a than_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o yet_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v these_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v unto_o we_o all-sufficient_a a_o sun_n a_o shield_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o whole_a weight_n upon_o 13.34_o and_o lean_v confident_o on_o in_o any_o extremity_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o then_o usual_o do_v deceive_v a_o man_n most_o when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o abide_a word_n 6.17_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n own_o truth_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o refuge_n rely_v on_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a engage_v to_o help_v he_o asa_n be_v safe_a while_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o promise_n against_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o 9_o but_o when_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o collateral_a aide_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a war_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o 10._o because_o he_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v unto_o his_o people_n whensoever_o israel_n and_o judah_n do_v forget_v to_o lean_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o humane_a confederacy_n to_o correspondence_n with_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o facility_n in_o superstitious_a compliance_n and_o the_o like_a fleshly_a counsel_n they_o find_v they_o always_o to_o be_v but_o very_a lie_n like_o waxen_a and_o wooden_a feast_n make_v specious_a of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v ignorant_a comer_n thing_n of_o so_o thin_a and_o unsolid_v a_o consistence_n as_o be_v ever_o break_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o who_o do_v lean_a upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o wisdom_n nor_o build_v our_o hope_n or_o security_n upon_o humane_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n of_o this_o staff_n of_o his_o strength_n 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o any_o extremity_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o temptation_n to_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o acquit_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n our_o blessedness_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o upon_o earth_n the_o prelude_v and_o supply_v of_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o only_o be_v this_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n begin_v and_o that_o man_n do_v but_o delude_v himself_o and_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o here_o desire_v to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o
more_o than_o man_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o he_o against_o the_o power_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.14_o saint_n peter_n use_v in_o one_o place_n sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o glorify_v of_o he_o as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v say_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 5.10_o that_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o 4.13_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o despair_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o murmurer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n 19.40.41_o and_o to_o grieve_v he_o to_o tempt_v to_o limit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n herein_o then_o consist_v another_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o that_o power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n three_o another_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n and_o a_o law_n of_o life_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v towards_o sinner_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o rule_n according_a unto_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o any_o principle_n enable_v he_o to_o walk_v if_o moses_n alone_o shall_v speak_v unto_o man_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 3.18_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o nay_o further_o the_o law_n have_v occasional_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o malignant_a property_n in_o it_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v lust_n the_o more_o to_o beget_v a_o occasional_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n exhale_v noisome_a vapour_n and_o make_v it_o stink_n the_o more_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o help_v too_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o therein_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v withal_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o that_o allusion_n to_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o that_o glass_n reflect_v on_o a_o wall_n do_v therein_o produce_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a image_n of_o its_o own_o light_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poet_n è_fw-fr speculo_fw-la in_o speculum_fw-la from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o glass_n of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v shape_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v another_o glass_n of_o his_o image_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n four_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n the_o gospel_n do_v convince_v not_o of_o righteousness_n only_o but_o of_o judgement_n too_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16.11_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispossess_v he_o shall_v enable_v man_n own_a heart_n to_o proceed_v like_o upright_a judge_n with_o truth_n and_o with_o victory_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o lust_n 12.20_o to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o crucify_v they_o though_o before_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o throw_v all_o their_o idol_n away_o as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 31.19_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n thus_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n severe_a to_o sentence_v every_o sin_n to_o hang_v up_o his_o haman_n his_o favourite_n lust_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o conversation_n 20._o his_o trade_n his_o treasure_n his_o privilege_n his_o freedom_n his_o fellowship_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v now_o constitute_v under_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n five_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o continue_a ministration_n and_o a_o immortal_a seed_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v shake_v nor_o overturn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o repel_v and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o we_o with_o any_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o disgrace_n persecution_n discomfort_n exprobration_n lâ—e_z this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a promise_n and_o sure_a mercy_n this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a point_n of_o distance_n and_o defiance_n the_o world_n contemn_v i_o and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a of_o the_o world_n if_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o gild_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n easy_o overcom_v the_o world_n for_o it_o give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o treasure_n as_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o massy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o his_o promise_n how_o infinite_o more_o his_o performance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v far_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o daily_a feast_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n put_v more_o sweetness_n into_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v bitter_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o store-house_n which_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o armoury_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repel_v they_o faith_n can_v quench_v fiery_a dart_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v captivate_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o in_o judgement_n it_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n over_o any_o jordan_n and_o can_v support_v &_o comfort_v he_o in_o any_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n
care_n or_o respect_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o god_n benevolence_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a 1.16_o his_o invitation_n run_v in_o general_a term_n that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o preoccupate_v damnation_n but_o look_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o care_v for_o his_o soul_n let_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o crimson_a and_o his_o continuance_n therein_o never_o so_o obdurate_a i_o speak_v this_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o despair_n not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o security_n or_o hardness_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o attend_v god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v salvation_n unto_o he_o we_o see_v then_o the_o way_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o give_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 13.9_o to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n and_o life_n in_o abundance_n to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o and_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v our_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o to_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o member_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o compassionate_v consider_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n in_o please_a not_o ourselves_o but_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o man_n can_v live_v in_o honour_n nor_o die_v in_o comfort_n who_o live_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o by_o his_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o supply_n imitate_v christ_n and_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o power_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o word_n first_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n here_o than_o we_o may_v first_o note_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v abroad_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o 5._o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 6.45_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o to_o be_v 21._o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o in_o another_o the_o 15.19_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v that_o 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v know_v his_o will_n of_o mercy_n but_o by_o his_o son_n 5.19_o that_o as_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v 14.17_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n which_o give_v blessing_n unto_o all_o he_o be_v the_o sermon_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n 3.19_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o power_n which_o enliven_v his_o own_o word_n 28._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1.24_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n he_o be_v the_o 14._o master_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v but_o 4.5_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n 21.15_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o we_o be_v but_o his_o 1.14_o depositary_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o then_o the_o word_n be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n we_o from_o whence_o both_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o may_v learn_v their_o several_a duty_n first_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o 20._o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o a_o high_a master_n who_o word_n it_o be_v which_o we_o preach_v and_o who_o church_n it_o be_v which_o we_o serve_v we_o shall_v therefore_o do_v his_o work_n as_o man_n that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o stead_n preach_v he_o and_o not_o ourselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o put_v our_o own_o image_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o make_v another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v saint_n paul_n dare_v not_o 1.10_o please_v man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n neither_o dare_v he_o preach_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hereby_o man_n do_v even_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v snatch_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n bold_o intrude_a upon_o that_o sacred_a and_o uncommunicable_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o all_o evangelicall_n preach_v this_o sacrilege_n of_o selfe-preaching_a be_v commit_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o man_n make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v their_o own_o brain_n the_o seminary_n and_o forge_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n when_o they_o so_o gloss_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o poison_v and_o pervert_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v lie_v vision_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n which_o saint_n peter_n call_v pervert_v 9.8_o or_o make_v crooked_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o huckster_a adulterate_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n bird_n we_o know_v use_v to_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o same_o corn_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o feed_v but_o than_o it_o be_v either_o adulterate_v with_o some_o venomous_a mixture_n which_o may_v intoxicate_a the_o bird_n or_o else_o put_v into_o a_o gin_n which_o shall_v imprison_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o carnal_a preacher_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 2.4_o who_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o snare_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n into_o bondage_n the_o occasion_n and_o original_n of_o this_o perverse_a humour_n be_v first_o 22.23_o without_o man_n the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sometime_o give_v over_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n 12._o second_o within_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v as_o 24._o pride_n
dispensation_n towards_o one_o and_o other_o the_o giving_z of_o save_v knowledge_n to_o one_o people_n and_o withhold_a it_o from_o other_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o precede_a difference_n and_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 9.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o you_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n 3._o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n mould_n time_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o i_o gather_v they_o five_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o in_o god_n 33._o his_o own_o will_n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o forbid_v man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o commission_n the_o same_o beneplacitum_fw-la be_v the_o reason_n of_o reveal_v it_o to_o some_o and_o of_o hide_v it_o from_o other_o even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a needs_o must_v we_o both_o admire_v the_o inscrutablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n towards_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a for_o no_o humane_a presumption_n be_v a_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o way_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o everlasting_o adore_v his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o these_o time_n of_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o alone_a unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v together_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n make_v we_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o three_o 14.23_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o zion_n into_o the_o world_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n and_o a_o invitation_n from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o send_v that_o thereby_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v and_o persuade_v to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n up_o and_o down_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o man_n eye_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v and_o call_v &_o knock_v at_o their_o door_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o set_v his_o word_n before_o we_o at_o our_o door_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o ear_n he_o have_v not_o erect_v any_o stand_a sanctuary_n or_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o man_n to_o fly_v for_o their_o salvation_n unto_o but_o have_v appoint_v ambassador_n to_o carry_v this_o treasure_n unto_o man_n house_n where_o he_o invit_v they_o and_o intreat_v they_o and_o require_v they_o and_o command_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v into_o his_o feast_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n pardon_n preferment_n life_n salvation_n to_o go_v a_o beg_n and_o sue_v for_o acceptance_n and_o very_o unsearchable_a likewise_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o madness_n of_o folly_n in_o wicked_a man_n to_o trample_v upon_o such_o pearl_n and_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n when_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a charge_n will_v it_o be_v for_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n the_o approach_n of_o salvation_n the_o day_n the_o year_n the_o age_n of_o peace_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o their_o soul_n last_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o dispensers_n thereof_o must_v look_v unto_o their_o mission_n 5.4_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n before_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o god_n 1.12_o now_o this_o call_n be_v twofold_a extraordinary_a by_o immediate_a instinct_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o immediate_a and_o infuse_a gift_n of_o this_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v and_o ordinary_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ecclesiastical_a designation_n whereunto_o there_o be_v to_o concur_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n cast_v a_o man_n upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o study_n and_o fashion_v his_o mind_n unto_o such_o affection_n towards_o learning_n and_o dispose_v of_o he_o in_o such_o school_n and_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v congruons_a preparation_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n fall_v under_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v not_o within_o his_o allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v god_n consent_n or_o commission_n in_o this_o office_n because_o his_o wisdom_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o a_o collegiate_n education_n but_o when_o therewithal_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v as_o clay_n or_o wax_n to_o be_v mould_v into_o such_o shape_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v order_v have_v bend_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v set_v the_o strong_a delight_n of_o my_o mind_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v unto_o that_o service_n most_o proper_a and_o conducent_a when_o measure_v either_o the_o good_a will_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o the_o appliablenesse_n of_o my_o part_n by_o this_o and_o other_o profession_n of_o learning_n i_o can_v clear_o conclude_v that_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v more_o suitable_a unto_o this_o than_o other_o learned_a calling_n i_o suppose_v other_o qualification_n herewith_o concur_v a_o man_n may_v safe_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v every_o man_n live_v in_o some_o profitable_a call_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o providence_n permit_v but_o by_o his_o secret_a direction_n lead_v he_o unto_o that_o service_n whereunto_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o second_o there_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o ordinary_a mission_n the_o meet_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o ministry_n for_o if_o no_o prince_n will_v send_v a_o mechanic_n from_o his_o loom_n or_o his_o shears_n in_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o some_o other_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o stupid_a and_o unprepared_a instrument_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v register_v for_o the_o perpetual_a dishonour_n of_o that_o wicked_a king_n jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o secondary_a bye_n thing_n 12.31_o to_o be_v the_o supplement_n of_o policy_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n those_o who_o be_v real_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_n of_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o quality_n more_o direct_o and_o essential_o belong_v unto_o this_o office_n be_v these_o two_o fidelity_n and_o ability_n the_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o no_o mean_a a_o gift_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3.10_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a grace_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o depositary_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n which_o be_v ever_o open_v unto_o the_o
to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v just_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o neither_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n persuade_v nor_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n affright_v from_o our_o sin_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o true_o relate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n the_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a horror_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n natural_a capacity_n be_v make_v as_o wide_a to_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n fury_n and_o vengeance_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n the_o foulness_n guilt_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o the_o heaven_n of_o star_n as_o the_o most_o intelligent_a devil_n of_o hell_n do_v conceive_v they_o if_o a_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o full_a pleasure_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o his_o way_n the_o intimate_a conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o &_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n the_o endless_a incomprehensible_a virtue_n &_o pretiousnesse_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o prayer_n yet_o so_o desperate_o evil_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o if_o after_o all_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o afford_v the_o bless_a operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v on_o those_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v invincible_a by_o any_o evidence_n which_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o flame_n of_o hell_n which_o all_o the_o army_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o might_n or_o power_n able_a to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o god_n spirit_n notable_a be_v the_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 2.3_o wilfulness_n and_o selfe-willednesse_a we_o will_v not_o hearken_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o will_n in_o one_o 15.23_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n 3.13_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n 9.19.10.21_o contestation_n with_o god_n and_o gainsaying_n his_o word_n 4._o impudence_n stiffness_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n 10.5_o mischievous_a profoundness_n and_o deep_a reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 18.18_o pertinacie_n resolvednesse_n and_o abide_v in_o mischief_n they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n obstinacy_n and_o 7.11_o selfe-obduration_a they_o have_v harden_v their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 3_o impotency_n immoveablenesse_n and_o undocilenesse_n their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hear_v there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n 3.4_o scorn_n and_o slight_n of_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 5.12_o incredulity_n and_o belie_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 7.51_o wrestle_a resist_a and_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n vex_v and_o strive_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o rage_n and_o fierceness_n of_o disorder_a affection_n despise_v of_o goodness_n traitorous_a heady_a and_o high-minded_a thought_n 8.9_o brutishnes_n of_o immoderate_a lust_n the_o untamed_a madness_n of_o a_o enrage_a beast_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n in_o one_o word_n a_o 2.5_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o unsearchable_a mischief_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n due_o consider_v all_o these_o difficulty_n shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n own_o grace_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o extreme_o impotent_a be_v we_o o_o lord_n unto_o any_o good_a so_o utter_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o yet_o so_o strong_o hurry_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n towards_o hell_n that_o no_o precipice_n nor_o danger_n no_o hope_n nor_o reward_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v we_o without_o thy_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o be_v attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n again_o by_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v together_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n service_n to_o recover_v our_o misspend_v time_n to_o use_v the_o more_o contention_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o abundant_a we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o vast_a desire_n which_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o hope_n in_o they_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o vigour_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o serve_v satan_n and_o themselves_o before_o i_o be_v never_o tire_v in_o that_o way_n i_o go_v on_o indefatigable_o towards_o hell_n like_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n or_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n i_o pursue_v those_o evil_a desire_n which_o have_v vanity_n for_o their_o object_n and_o misery_n for_o their_o end_n no_o fruit_n but_o shame_n and_o no_o wage_n but_o death_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o price_n before_o i_o a_o abide_a city_n a_o endure_a substance_n a_o immarcescible_a crown_n to_o fix_v the_o high_a of_o my_o thought_n upon_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v i_o his_o angel_n to_o guard_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o word_n to_o illighten_v i_o in_o one_o word_n i_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o a_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o apply_v my_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n to_o convert_v i_o a_o long_a way_n i_o have_v to_o go_v and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o span_n of_o time_n so_o many_o temptation_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o shake_v off_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o obey_v so_o many_o mystery_n to_o study_v so_o many_o work_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o little_a time_n for_o all_o my_o weakness_n on_o one_o side_n my_o business_n on_o another_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o sin_n round_o about_o i_o take_v away_o so_o much_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o left_a to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o alas_o if_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o my_o redemption_n or_o of_o his_o power_n in_o my_o conversion_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n post_v with_o full_a strength_n towards_o hell_n go_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o again_o all_o those_o glorious_a army_n will_v have_v be_v too_o few_o to_o block_n up_o the_o passageâ—_n between_o sin_n and_o heâ—_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o can_v have_v return_v none_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o persuade_v and_o turn_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v if_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v to_o his_o own_o power_n to_o save_v i_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o weak_a and_o impotent_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v both_o to_o mingle_v with_o his_o service_n great_a joy_n liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n here_o and_o also_o to_o set_v before_o it_o a_o full_a a_o sure_a and_o a_o great_a reward_n for_o my_o further_a animation_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o attire_n wherein_o christ_n people_n shall_v attend_v
which_o a_o create_a nature_n join_v to_o a_o infinity_n and_o bottomless_a fountain_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n to_o finish_v our_o work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n glory_n for_o he_o himself_o enter_v not_o but_o by_o a_o way_n of_o blood_n we_o learn_v likewise_o to_o have_v recourse_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o all_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4.16_o for_o all_o strength_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o joint_n and_o member_n he_o be_v our_o treasure_n our_o fountain_n our_o head_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n his_o voluntary_a influence_n which_o habituate_v and_o fit_v all_o our_o faculty_n which_o animate_v we_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o strength_n and_o first_o act_n whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v to_o work_v and_o which_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o actu_fw-la secundâ—_n to_o all_o those_o work_n which_o we_o set_v ourselves_o about_o as_o a_o instrument_n even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o edge_n cut_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o habitual_a fitness_n to_o work_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o constant_a supply_n assistance_n and_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n exciting_a move_a and_o apply_v that_o habitual_a power_n unto_o particular_a action_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o not_o only_o to_o will_v but_o to_o do_v that_o go_v through_o with_o we_o and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o what_o end_n be_v a_o former_a grace_n give_v or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o our_o exciting_a that_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o further_a concourse_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o light_n be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a unto_o see_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o see_v without_o a_o eye_n so_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n concur_v with_o we_o unto_o every_o holy_a duty_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o grace_n do_v ever_o presuppose_v a_o implant_v seminal_a and_o habitual_a grace_n fore-disposing_a the_o soul_n unto_o the_o say_a duty_n second_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a effect_n though_o god_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a agent_n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n he_o work_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la measure_v forth_o his_o assistance_n proportionable_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n so_o in_o supernatural_a and_o holy_a operation_n albeit_o not_o with_o a_o like_a certain_a and_o unaltered_a constancy_n though_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o usual_o he_o proportion_v his_o assist_v and_o second_v grace_n unto_o the_o growth_n progress_n and_o radication_n of_o those_o spiritual_a habit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n of_o holiness_n and_o profitablenesse_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o some_o be_v more_o active_a and_o unwearied_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n than_o other_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v large_a and_o more_o full_a of_o life_n and_o motion_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a distribution_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n this_o then_o afford_v matter_n enough_o both_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v any_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o in_o the_o egyptian_a famine_n whosoever_o have_v any_o corn_n have_v it_o from_o joseph_n to_o who_o the_o granary_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n commit_v and_o this_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o always_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o fountain_n and_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n for_o do_v any_o good_a for_o bear_v any_o evil_n for_o resist_v any_o temptation_n for_o overcome_a any_o enemy_n for_o beginning_n for_o continue_v and_o for_o perfect_v any_o duty_n for_o though_o it_o be_v man_n heart_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o foreign_a and_o impress_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v iron_n that_o burn_v but_o not_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v cold_a but_o by_o the_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o fullness_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o officer_n an_z adam_z a_o treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o needful_a supply_n to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o exigence_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o themselves_o or_o service_n in_o his_o church_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o what_o measure_n soever_o he_o give_v unto_o any_o he_o have_v still_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n nay_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o own_o fullness_n have_v still_o enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o condition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o service_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o have_v still_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v compassion_n to_o pity_n strength_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o need_n and_o that_o all_o this_o he_o have_v as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a depositarie_n as_o a_o guardian_n and_o husband_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o this_o office_n appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o but_o to_o keep_v and_o perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o pity_n for_o the_o cheerful_a discharge_n of_o this_o great_a office_n give_v he_o a_o propriety_n unto_o we_o make_v we_o as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o with_o emptiness_n and_o hunger_n and_o faith_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hew_v off_o and_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o member_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v any_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v as_o to_o reject_v the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a desire_n of_o those_o that_o due_o wait_v upon_o he_o again_o from_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v fashion_v at_o the_o last_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n true_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o unlike_o he_o here_o as_o he_o can_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o may_v i_o say_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o nature_n which_o he_o in_o his_o person_n have_v so_o high_o glorify_v and_o make_v it_o in_o my_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o devil_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v marry_v a_o mean_a woman_n will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o of_o her_o near_a kindred_n her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n live_v like_a scullion_n or_o strumpet_n under_o his_o own_o eye_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o than_o marriage_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v still_o two_o person_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ._n death_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o lay_v
upon_o christ._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n hieron_n and_o convert_v they_o as_o captive_n unto_o his_o obedience_n other_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n hold_v up_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o round_o about_o the_o church_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v pester_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o adversary_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n with_o profaneness_n temptation_n persecution_n spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n now_o this_o in_o medio_fw-la note_v two_o thing_n dominium_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la securum_fw-la a_o perfect_a and_o full_a government_n without_o mutilation_n without_o impediment_n the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o a_o garrison_n in_o a_o enemy_n town_n media_fw-la dominantur_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la be_v a_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v hinder_v or_o remove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n will_v plant_v it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o zech._n 12.3_o a_o secure_a and_o confident_a government_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n note_v confidence_n and_o security_n when_o the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o shunamite_n will_v thou_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n that_o be_v i_o be_o safe_a and_o have_v enough_o already_o 2_o king_n 4.13_o when_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n will_v have_v cast_v christ_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v with_o much_o confidence_n safety_n and_o assurance_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o luk._n 4.29_o 30._o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o syrian_a siege_n 2_o king_n 6_o 14-16_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o three_o of_o christ_n principal_a regality_n sceptrum_fw-la solium_fw-la and_o imperium_fw-la the_o sceptre_n the_o throne_n and_o the_o power_n or_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o sceptre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v it_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o throne_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sceptre_n be_v extend_v zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o victorious_a plenary_a and_o secure_a government_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n first_o the_o sceptre_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n towards_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n esai_n 40.11_o a_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o note_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n over_o they_o and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.14_o that_o note_v his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o sheep_n king_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v shepherd_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n so_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n and_o israel_n psal._n 78.71_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o king_n i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o call_v shepherd_n jer._n 23.1_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o bishop_n you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o note_v his_o great_a care_n and_o double_a office_n in_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o psal._n 23.4_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n and_o the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n zech._n 11.7_o so_o then_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a staff_n do_v in_o these_o several_a relation_n note_v unto_o we_o three_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n so_o it_o note_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o prophet_n so_o it_o note_v the_o care_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n so_o then_o this_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n afford_v unto_o we_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n towards_o the_o church_n second_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n towards_o his_o church_n three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o his_o law_n edict_n pardon_n and_o gracious_a patent_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wonderful_o magnify_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o law_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n be_v frequent_o please_v to_o honour_v his_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o another_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o constrain_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o take_v the_o word_n there_o for_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o i_o think_v that_o appellation_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n saint_n john_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n certain_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o unto_o sin_n 3.1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o curse_v other_o for_o do_v crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o person_n and_o at_o galatia_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o crucify_a be_v as_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v real_o act_v upon_o christ_n person_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_a to_o his_o church_n now_o in_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v to_o both_o 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o the_o 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7._o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a again_o 28._o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o
glory_n or_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 3.15_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o 1.1_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 2.16_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n too_o 5.27_o christ_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o 12.48_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o judge_n too_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 49.18_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o 4.22_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o salvation_n too_o we_o know_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o salvation_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o that_o people_n for_o out_o of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n 3.9_o if_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o where_o we_o find_v salvation_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 18.28_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o like_a parallel_n speech_n in_o 13.46_o another_o place_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o conceive_v call_v the_o gospel_n 4.6_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o 3.18_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o what_o be_v that_o glass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o jam._n 1.23_o christ_n be_v not_o please_v any_o other_o way_n ordinary_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n or_o to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o these_o ordinance_n of_o he_o which_o we_o dispense_v therefore_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o church_n with_o a_o 1.16_o sword_n be_v his_o mouth_n and_o with_o a_o 11.4_o rod_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o note_v that_o he_o give_v no_o great_a testification_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o 6.17_o sword_n a_o 5.16_o hammer_n a_o fire_n sometime_o only_o a_o 2.16_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o note_v the_o mighty_a work_n thereof_o that_o can_v kill_v as_o well_o by_o a_o send_v as_o by_o a_o wound_n as_o well_o by_o a_o breath_n as_o by_o a_o blow_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o this_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o both_o those_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o towards_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v perish_v many_o way_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n a_o rod_n of_o strength_n unto_o his_o church_n first_o 2.26_o in_o their_o call_v and_o conversion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n satan_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o he_o be_v arm_v have_v a_o whole_a panoply_n and_o full_a provision_n of_o military_a instrument_n and_o which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n have_v both_o the_o first_o possession_n and_o the_o full_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o pull_v a_o man_n from_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o such_o a_o lion_n and_o force_v he_o away_o from_o his_o own_o palace_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o he_o 6.12.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n fit_a to_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n again_o the_o old_a man_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n too_o a_o reign_v king_n which_o set_v himself_o mighty_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o cherish_v the_o disease_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o by_o that_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41._o that_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o imagination_n or_o fleshly_a reason_n when_o christ_n still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o but_o two_o word_n peace_n be_v still_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v at_o his_o power_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 57.20_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o the_o still_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v be_v sometime_o calm_a of_o itself_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wind_n cease_v the_o wicked_a indeed_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n but_o not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v the_o sea_n we_o know_v be_v subject_a unto_o several_a motion_n a_o inward_a boil_a and_o unquietness_n from_o itself_o its_o ordinary_a flux_n and_o reflux_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n many_o casual_a agitation_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o from_o its_o own_o wave_n one_o wave_n precipitate_v impel_a and_o repel_v another_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o foam_a estuation_n and_o excess_n of_o natural_a concupiscence_n by_o the_o provision_n and_o material_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o solicitation_n and_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o world_n of_o hourly_a casualty_n and_o provocation_n so_o tempestuous_a that_o they_o always_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n mire_n and_o dirt_n now_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n christ_n still_v the_o rage_a of_o this_o sea_n quell_v the_o lust_n correct_v the_o distemper_n scatter_v the_o temptation_n work_v a_o smoothness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n sure_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o its_o own_o recovery_n and_o admire_v that_o wonderful_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o can_v so_o sudden_o rebuke_v such_o rage_a affection_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o calmness_n and_o beauty_n again_o what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v and_o thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o 6._o you_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v like_o ram_n and_o you_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o god_n power_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o word_n take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o ail_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o from_o his_o own_o channel_n and_o make_v sudden_o to_o forget_v his_o wont_a course_n what_o ail_v those_o strong_a and_o mountainous_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o immovable_o settle_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o hill_n upon_o his_o base_a to_o fly_v away_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n like_o a_o fright_a sheep_n what_o ail_v those_o small_a corruption_n and_o intemperancy_n which_o haply_o have_v before_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v rather_o custom_n and_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n to_o fly_v away_o like_a lamb_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o full_a tide_n and_o stream_n of_o lust_n every_o thicket_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o reason_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o
soul_n do_v before_o shelter_v whole_a flock_n of_o evil_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v out_o the_o tide_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n turn_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n alter_v his_o forest_n discover_v his_o lust_n scatter_v and_o subdue_v what_o ail_v this_o man_n he_o have_v but_o hear_v a_o hour_n discourse_n the_o same_o which_o other_o hear_v and_o their_o tide_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o it_o certain_o these_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o 34._o these_o stream_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o no_o thunder_n can_v have_v awaken_v and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o get_v above_o themselves_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o life_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o crucify_v and_o be_v cruel_a to_o their_o own_o member_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o esteem_v their_o choice_a ornament_n and_o from_o those_o too_o which_o before_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o subsistence_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o allurement_n or_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o very_a proverb_n of_o scorn_n and_o object_n of_o hatred_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o receive_v persecution_n as_o reward_n and_o entertain_v they_o not_o with_o patience_n only_o but_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_n to_o be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n put_v to_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o maugre_o all_o this_o to_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o stand_v still_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n certain_o that_o which_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n bring_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n like_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v lead_v we_o through_o such_o sea_n as_o these_o to_o one_o who_o we_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o esai_n 55.5_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o 1.8_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n a_o 5.19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1.13_o a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6.8.9_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n a_o 61.1_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n unto_o captive_n in_o these_o respect_n likewise_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n typify_v in_o those_o thundering_n and_o terror_n with_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v upon_o mount_n sina_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o 3.24_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v and_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o psalmist_n a_o 2.9_o iron_n rod_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v boy_n in_o a_o school_n do_v not_o apprehend_v so_o much_o terror_n in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o their_o master_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v very_o 19_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a able_a to_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o destruction_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o edification_n the_o law_n can_v only_o hold_v under_o he_o that_o be_v down_o before_o it_o can_v never_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o now_o the_o power_n be_v far_o great_a to_o raise_v than_o to_o kill_v to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a 9.6_o strength_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o base_o soever_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n may_v esteem_v of_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o a_o title_n of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 5.20_o to_o be_v call_v savior_n to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o under_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o than_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o hour_n to_o cover_v and_o wipe_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o year_n which_o be_v scatter_v as_o thick_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n three_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n 3.2_o a_o sceptre_n which_o have_v ever_o a_o unction_n accompany_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a truth_n a_o heavenly_a teach_n a_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o make_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n by_o write_v the_o law_n therein_o and_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v touch_v a_o marble_n or_o adamant_n stone_n with_o a_o seal_n and_o take_v it_o off_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v some_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a virtue_n to_o have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a a_o effect_n now_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n when_o then_o a_o holy_a word_n so_o meek_o and_o gentle_o lay_v on_o upon_o they_o shall_v leave_v there_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v transform_v a_o earthy_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spread_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v revive_v the_o same_o from_o death_n when_o by_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o face_n but_o shall_v see_v they_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o another_o face_n which_o from_o thence_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o can_v we_o but_o conclude_v that_o certain_o that_o word_n by_o which_o such_o wonder_n as_o these_o be_v effect_v be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la germinans_fw-la a_o rod_n like_o aaron_n rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o the_o blossom_n perish_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n power_n for_o as_o those_o bud_n or_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v not_o perish_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o s._n jude_n that_o god_n power_n keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v 24_o and_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v semen_fw-mi incorruptibile_fw-la uncorruptible_a seed_n 3.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n call_v semen_fw-mi manens_fw-la a_o abide_a seed_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o tree_n with_o perpetual_a fruit_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n a_o tree_n like_o that_o in_o s._n johns_n paradise_n which_o every_o month_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o twelve_o several_a kind_n i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a vital_a power_n in_o it_o so_o
when_o i_o find_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o his_o laborer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n make_v good_a that_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o every_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o aaron_n rod_n have_v his_o fruit_n preserve_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o shall_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o 10.10_o how_o can_v i_o but_o conclude_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o unperishable_a a_o condition_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n itself_o five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la &_o colligationis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n 61.1.3_o and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n as_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o bloody_a reason_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o give_v comfort_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o fear_n terror_n affrightment_n or_o any_o dreadful_a calamity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o whole_a misery_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v thereby_o signify_v luk._n 1.79_o many_o way_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n he_o have_v be_v drive_v unto_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o dry_v like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n my_o couch_n swim_v with_o tear_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v and_o waxen_a old_a with_o grief_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o bowel_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a i_o be_o feeble_a and_o fore_a break_a i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n innumerable_a evil_n compass_v i_o about_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n i_o lie_v among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o all_o and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o word_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v support_v he_o 119.50.92_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n say_v he_o for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o my_o affliction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o word_n revive_v i_o again_o and_o make_v i_o flourish_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n now_o then_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o so_o many_o heavy_a pressure_n do_v meet_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o decay_a body_n the_o weight_n of_o scorn_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o this_o not_o to_o turn_v unto_o lie_a vanity_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o wisdom_n or_o help_n of_o man_n 32.8_o but_o to_o lean_v only_o on_o this_o word_n to_o trust_v in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o expectation_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a rod_n and_o staff_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o such_o sore_a extremity_n how_o can_v i_o but_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n 4.5_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v baculus_fw-la panis_n a_o staff_n of_o bread_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n not_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n which_o prepare_v the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o those_o whâ—_n with_o thankfulness_n receive_v they_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n bâ—ought_v a_o pollution_n upon_o the_o creature_n a_o curse_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o snare_n upon_o his_o table_n a_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o his_o meat_n distraction_n and_o terror_n upon_o his_o bed_n emptiness_n and_o vexation_n upon_o all_o his_o estate_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_v thereunto_o as_o blackness_n to_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a or_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n mischievous_o convert_v into_o the_o instrument_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n 2.16_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o nature_n but_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n vanity_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n all_o the_o delicacy_n which_o the_o earth_n air_n or_o sea_n can_v afford_v but_o material_n to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o a_o lustful_a body_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fuel_n to_o satisfy_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o a_o lustful_a heart_n that_o word_n then_o which_o can_v fetch_v out_o this_o leprosy_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o put_v life_n strength_n and_o comfort_n into_o they_o again_o must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n second_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n able_a both_o to_o repel_v and_o to_o revenge_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o disappoint_v the_o end_n and_o machination_n of_o satan_n to_o triumph_v and_o get_v above_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o get_v a_o treasure_n which_o no_o malice_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n which_o no_o insultation_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v abate_v a_o security_n of_o condition_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n where_o no_o worldly_a tempest_n can_v any_o more_o extinguish_a than_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o the_o boisterousnesse_n of_o a_o wind_n can_v blot_v out_o the_o lustre_n or_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o celestial_a body_n a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o gain-say_a 21.44_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o harden_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n they_o that_o they_o may_v break_v all_o those_o who_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n show_v itself_o in_o many_o particular_n first_o in_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a strength_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o which_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o conviction_n be_v twofold_a a_o conviction_n unto_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o overrule_v rule_v by_o that_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o feel_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o just_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o just_a severity_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o hereupon_o to_o be_v second_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o count_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o
estate_n which_o shall_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o to_o admire_v adore_v and_o greedy_o embrace_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o willing_a and_o meek_a affection_n to_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o spiritual_a government_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o erect_v therein_o and_o this_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o it_o make_v man_n yield_v upon_o any_o term_n when_o we_o see_v the_o little_a stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o eat_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v emperor_n and_o prince_n submit_v their_o neck_n and_o sceptre_n to_o a_o doctrine_n at_o first_o every_o where_fw-mi speak_v against_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o despicable_a person_n and_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n too_o as_o be_v diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o selfe-deniall_n and_o this_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n from_o one_o who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v by_o a_o natural_a eye_n no_o beauty_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o this_o reward_n too_o whatever_o it_o be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o expect_v it_o but_o only_a faith_n in_o himself_o that_o promise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o world_n of_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o world_n of_o wise_a and_o of_o great_a man_n shall_v give_v ear_n most_o willing_o unto_o such_o term_n as_o these_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a and_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n therein_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o all_o gain_n sayer_n of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o copious_o upon_o another_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n unto_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o save_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n drive_v they_o from_o all_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o constrain_a they_o perforce_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v not_o love_v 22.46_o thus_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n till_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o himself_o so_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o messenger_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n 21.15_o which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v and_o this_o promise_n we_o find_v make_v good_a 6.10_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 18.28_o and_o apollo_n mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n number_v among_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a 11._o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o unruly_a deceiver_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v man_n in_o 3.22_o and_o leave_v not_o any_o gap_n or_o evasion_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n unanswered_a or_o unprevented_a thus_o we_o find_v how_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v still_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o shift_n and_o press_v they_o with_o dilemma_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o they_o can_v on_o no_o side_n escape_v either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o or_o else_o in_o god_n who_o rebuke_v you_o but_o now_o what_o iniquity_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o 31._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n 4._o we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarite_n be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o 2.11_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rhetoritian_n communicatio_fw-la a_o debate_v and_o deliberation_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n a_o evidence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o that_o at_o last_o a_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o adversary_n himself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o determination_n 9.7_o as_o himself_o shall_v in_o reason_n judge_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o require_v how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n set_a i_o in_o a_o way_n determine_v the_o controversy_n yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o issue_n which_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v make_v o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 5.3_o and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n that_o be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o undertake_v the_o decide_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n when_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n come_v against_o christ_n to_o attach_v he_o and_o at_o the_o pronounce_v but_o of_o two_o word_n 18.6_o i_o be_o he_o fall_v all_o down_o backward_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mighty_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o what_o think_v we_o can_v he_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n aug._n who_o do_v let_v out_o so_o much_o power_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o after_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o himself_o have_v do_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n arm_v with_o scorn_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 14.12_o stand_v proud_o upon_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o way_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n by_o a_o few_o postulata_fw-la and_o deduction_n from_o god_n word_n 19.22_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o succour_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n without_o bar_n when_o i_o shall_v force_v such_o a_o man_n by_o the_o mighty_a penetration_n and_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n to_o see_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n a_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o condemn_v he_o and_o belie_v all_o those_o delusion_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o deceive_v himself_o withal_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n mouth_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o iron_n rod_n 19.11_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o all_o humane_a reason_n as_o a_o hammer_n with_o a_o potsherd_n which_o though_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v feel_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o rock_n yet_o be_v too_o brittle_a to_o endure_v the_o blow_n of_o a_o iron_n rod_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o bold_o man_n venture_v on_o sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o custom_n or_o fashion_n or_o some_o other_o pretence_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o literal_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23.2.7_o the_o most_o immediate_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n whereof_o be_v ever_o sound_a where_o there_o do_v not_o some_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o mischief_n in_o manner_n follow_v thereupon_o man_n will_v justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o by_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n put_v a_o better_a colour_n upon_o a_o worse_a business_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o protagoras_n and_o carneades_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o wrest_v judgement_n thou_o shall_v keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n for_o god_n who_o thou_o ought_v to_o imitate_v will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a man_n will_v follow_v the_o sinful_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n in_o prodigious_a hair_n in_o lustful_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n of_o that_o precious_a
moment_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o abuse_n or_o right_a improvement_n whereof_o depend_v the_o several_a issue_n of_o their_o eternal_a condition_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o ribera_n be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o lord_n will_v punish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n who_o take_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o idolater_n or_o other_o nation_n or_o other_o sex_n as_o that_o place_n be_v different_o expound_v 11.14_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n nay_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o honest_a heathen_a to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o age_n and_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o slight_a apology_n as_o if_o the_o 2._o commonness_n have_v take_v away_o the_o illnesse_n &_o that_o which_o commit_v by_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n be_v imitate_v after_o a_o multitude_n be_v but_o a_o fashion_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n be_v peremptory_a 41.21_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o covetous_a nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n who_o yet_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v choose_v but_o subsume_v as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o such_o be_v some_o of_o we_o nay_o and_o such_o we_o will_v be_v too_o but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v bespeak_v these_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n produce_v your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n 28.17_o say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o last_o their_o reason_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o vanity_n and_o light_a than_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o last_o prevail_v and_o sweep_v away_o all_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n be_v see_v in_o affright_v of_o they_o 2.16_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n aswell_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n gild_n be_v a_o inseparable_a consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o guilt_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o convince_v of_o this_o it_o will_v present_o faint_v and_o tremble_v even_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n at_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shake_v mountain_n 26.36_o and_o make_v the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o his_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n thereupon_o surprise_v with_o tremble_a and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o doom_n i_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o so_o invert_v a_o proceed_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v precedent_n for_o it_o micatah_n a_o prisoner_n pronounce_v death_n unto_o ahab_n a_o king_n jeremie_n a_o prisoner_n pronounce_v captivity_n unto_o zedekiah_n 24.25_o a_o king_n paul_n in_o his_o chain_n preach_v of_o judgement_n unto_o felix_n in_o his_o robe_n and_o make_v his_o own_o judge_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n or_o because_o there_o be_v stoutness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o mere_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n &_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o stubborn_a creature_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v yet_o because_o of_o their_o full_a illumination_n and_o that_o invincible_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o though_o man_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o rock_n 91.13_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n which_o can_v break_v they_o though_o as_o sharp_a as_o thorn_n and_o brier_n the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n which_o can_v devour_v and_o torment_v they_o though_o as_o strong_a as_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o though_o as_o fierce_a as_o dragon_n and_o lion_n the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o chain_v they_o up_o three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v see_v towards_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o it_o do_v judge_v they_o son_n of_o man_n 22.2_o will_v thou_o judge_v will_v thou_o judge_v the_o bloody_a city_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o their_o abomination_n to_o note_v that_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v to_o see_v their_o filthiness_n in_o the_o word_n they_o have_v thereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v seal_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o if_o all_o prophecy_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 14.24_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a nay_o the_o word_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n execute_v death_n and_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n 11.8_o and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o again_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 6.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v fury_n by_o the_o prophet_n 6.11_o to_o note_v that_o when_o wrath_n &_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o a_o land_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o pestilence_n devour_v a_o city_n and_o a_o sword_n come_v and_o glean_v after_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o which_o flaye_v they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v actuate_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o several_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 6.9_o that_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o rod._n a_o rod_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o here_o be_v a_o transposition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o punishment_n to_o note_v that_o towards_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o judge_a and_o torment_a virtue_n in_o the_o word_n for_o judgement_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 9.39_o that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n 9.56_o but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o event_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o by_o he_o intend_v the_o other_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a grow_v out_o of_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v salvation_n and_o to_o set_v open_a unto_o man_n a_o door_n of_o escape_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o when_o man_n wilful_o stand_v out_o and_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n then_o secondary_o do_v christ_n prove_v unto_o those_o man_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o that_o potion_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o cure_n by_o the_o physician_n may_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o indisposednesse_n of_o the_o body_n and_o stubborn_a radication_n of_o the_o disease_n hasten_v a_o man_n end_n soon_o than_o the_o disease_n itself_o will_v have_v do_v so_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n indeed_o a_o edge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o a_o edge_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o condemnation_n if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o law_n that_o can_v save_v they_o because_o they_o have_v break_v it_o
spirit_n sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v there_o place_v as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n or_o councell-chamber_n to_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o tongue_n speak_v the_o fancy_n work_v the_o memory_n retain_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o other_o member_n 12.25_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o four_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o only_a practiser_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o favour_n and_o intercession_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a in_o his_o place_n 3.2_o and_o beside_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a unction_n of_o spirit_n and_o vast_a ability_n to_o transact_v all_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o intercession_n 6.37_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o or_o refuse_v their_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a assurance_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o that_o be_v our_o matter_n never_o so_o foul_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o very_a entertain_v he_o of_o our_o counsel_n and_o the_o lean_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n power_n fidelity_n and_o mercy_n to_o expedite_v our_o business_n to_o compassionate_v our_o estate_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o our_o own_o demerit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o produce_v a_o clean_a contrary_a issue_n to_o that_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n will_v of_o itself_o have_v create_v and_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o the_o law_n delight_v to_o wrestle_v with_o some_o difficult_a business_n and_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n in_o clear_v matter_n of_o great_a intricacie_n and_o perplexity_n before_o so_o do_v christ_n esteem_v himself_o most_o honour_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o cross_n magnify_v when_o in_o case_n of_o sore_a extremity_n of_o most_o hideous_a guilt_n of_o most_o black_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n of_o soul_n which_o pose_v not_o only_o the_o presumption_n but_o the_o hope_n faith_n conjecture_n thought_n contrivance_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v even_o in_o wish_n make_v to_o themselves_o for_o mercy_n they_o do_v yet_o trust_v he_o who_o thought_n be_v infinite_o above_o their_o thought_n 50.10_o and_o who_o way_n above_o their_o way_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v go_v unto_o christ_n with_o such_o complaint_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o these_o lord_n when_o i_o examine_v my_o cause_n by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o give_v it_o over_o as_o utter_o desperate_a and_o beyond_o cure_n my_o bone_n be_v dry_v my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o be_o utter_o lose_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o have_v break_v my_o spirit_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o i_o but_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o know_v a_o way_n to_o make_v dead_a bone_n live_v that_o thy_o thought_n and_o way_n be_v above_o i_o 3.8.19_o that_o thou_o know_v thy_o own_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n though_o i_o can_v comprehend_v they_o that_o thy_o riches_n be_v unsearchable_a that_o thy_o love_n be_v above_o humane_a knowledge_n that_o thy_o peace_n pass_v all_o create_a understanding_n that_o though_o i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o feel_v enough_o in_o myself_o 1.16_o to_o sink_v i_o as_o low_a as_o judas_n into_o hell_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v i_o without_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a of_o thy_o royal_a power_n in_o endure_v and_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o now_o lord_n though_o thou_o afford_v i_o no_o light_n though_o thou_o beset_v i_o with_o terror_n though_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n yet_o i_o still_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n to_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n to_o wait_v upon_o thy_o counsel_n i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o much_o wisdom_n compassion_n or_o fidelity_n as_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v perish_v at_o thy_o foot_n i_o will_v starve_v under_o thy_o table_n i_o will_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o reject_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o i_o have_v try_v all_o way_n and_o i_o here_o resolve_v to_o rest_v and_o to_o look_v no_o further_o thou_o that_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n thus_o long_o can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n keep_v i_o out_o for_o ever_o upon_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o compassion_n who_o can_v make_v dry_v bone_n to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o break_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v i_o cast_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o my_o guilty_a spirit_n 5.7_o into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o empty_a all_o the_o fear_n care_n and_o request_n of_o my_o distract_a and_o sink_a soul_n i_o say_v when_o a_o man_n can_v thus_o pour_v out_o himself_o uâ—to_o christ_n he_o esteem_v the_o price_n and_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n most_o high_o honour_v when_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o against_o reason_n and_o above_o hope_n and_o beyond_o the_o experience_n or_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o mercy_n for_o christ_n love_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o manasse_n a_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o crucify_a thief_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a blasphemer_n in_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o more_o desperate_a the_o disease_n the_o more_o honourable_a the_o cure_n 17.6_o five_o he_o be_v our_o purchaser_n our_o proprietary_n we_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v 6.20_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o by_o payment_n from_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n there_o be_v no_o good_a that_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o full_o pay_v for_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o himself_o have_v merit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o care_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n 3.6_o a_o ordinary_a advocate_n be_v faithful_a only_a ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la because_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n require_v it_o but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o manage_v come_v not_o close_o unto_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a not_o as_o moses_n or_o a_o servant_n only_o but_o ratione_fw-la dominii_fw-la as_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v he_o in_o as_o near_o a_o right_n as_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n herself_o so_o that_o in_o his_o office_n of_o intercession_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o himself_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o even_o the_o price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o provision_n of_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o 1.12_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n will_v wonderful_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o persecution_n because_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o doubt_v neither_o of_o his_o care_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o forsake_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n 18._o because_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n
trust_v in_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n be_v because_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o care_n and_o goodwill_n to_o help_v they_o but_o if_o man_n do_v compare_v the_o affection_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o succour_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o build_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n on_o he_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o care_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v the_o three_o child_n at_o a_o point_n against_o the_o edict_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o 21._o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o this_o make_v abraham_n at_o a_o point_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n without_o stagger_v because_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o in_o a_o sort_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o before_o namely_o from_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o from_o a_o barren_a womb_n 5-8_a and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o diffidence_n that_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o power_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o thought_n of_o they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o fear_v second_o cause_n and_o seek_v unto_o thing_n which_o can_v profit_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v second_o cause_n to_o go_v cross_a to_o fail_v and_o disappoint_v a_o man_n because_o he_o love_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o dependence_n on_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o protection_n he_o suffer_v friend_n to_o fail_v to_o be_v off_o and_o on_o promise_v to_o be_v uncertain_a assurance_n to_o vanish_v projection_n and_o frame_n of_o business_n to_o be_v shatter_v that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o man_n be_v impotent_a in_o himself_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o without_o himself_o to_o subsist_v upon_o now_o when_o a_o man_n find_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o second_o cause_v vain_a 5.7_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v i_o be_o a_o most_o certain_a rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o than_o the_o soul_n find_v it_o good_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o live_v under_o his_o fidelity_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o its_o care_n on_o he_o because_o he_o care_v for_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n will_v help_v we_o to_o employ_v our_o faith_n in_o any_o condition_n in_o wealth_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o abundance_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o mountain_n and_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o now_o in_o this_o estate_n if_o a_o man_n conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v strength_n to_o be_v rich_a &_o who_o give_v riches_n strength_n to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o he_o can_v blast_v the_o great_a estate_n with_o a_o imperceptible_a consumption_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n sufficiency_n make_v he_o be_v in_o strait_n that_o he_o can_v embitter_v all_o with_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o floor_n nor_o the_o winepress_v to_o feed_v he_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o deep_a counsel_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o oracle_n into_o foolishness_n and_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n in_o great_a provision_n of_o worldly_a strength_n and_o humane_a combination_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n can_v take_v off_o the_o wheel_n and_o amaze_v the_o fantasy_n and_o dissipate_v the_o affection_n and_o melt_v the_o spirit_n and_o waylay_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v arm_v fly_n and_o lice_n and_o dust_n and_o wind_n and_o star_n and_o every_o small_a unexpected_a contingencie_n against_o the_o strong_a opposition_n it_o must_v need_v make_v he_o set_v his_o rest_n and_o hang_v his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n upon_o a_o high_a principle_n again_o in_o poverty_n and_o the_o extreme_a strait_n which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o valley_n as_o of_o the_o hill_n that_o he_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o his_o people_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o will_v satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o when_o the_o young_a lion_n famish_v for_o hunger_n they_o which_o live_v not_o by_o the_o fruit_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o their_o prey_n they_o which_o can_v feed_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o other_o creature_n who_o a_o famine_n have_v devour_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o can_v provide_v abundant_o for_o he_o that_o when_o thing_n be_v marvellous_a unto_o we_o 8.6_o than_o they_o be_v easy_a unto_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v impossible_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o be_v possible_a with_o he_o 10.27_o that_o he_o can_v lead_v in_o a_o wilderness_n 136.16_o and_o feed_v with_o a_o unknown_a and_o a_o unsuspected_a bread_n that_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v fail_v 2.6_o he_o can_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o people_n that_o as_o a_o father_n so_o he_o pity_v 2.10_o and_o as_o a_o heavenly_a father_n so_o he_o know_v and_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n 16._o that_o when_o we_o be_v without_o any_o wisdom_n to_o disappoint_v or_o strength_n to_o withstand_v the_o confederacy_n of_o man_n when_o they_o come_v with_o chariot_n of_o iron_n 60.19_o and_o wall_n of_o brass_n 6.32_o even_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o show_v himself_o valiant_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o that_o he_o can_v then_o order_v some_o accident_n 16.9_o produce_v some_o engine_n discover_v some_o way_n to_o extricate_v and_o to_o clear_v all_o 4.6_o then_o will_v a_o man_n learn_v to_o be_v careful_a or_o distract_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n make_v his_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o who_o care_v for_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n when_o man_n despair_v as_o cain_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v the_o only_o ground_n be_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o look_v not_o on_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o a_o god_n that_o care_v for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o strength_n despair_n be_v a_o affection_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la arduum_fw-la instans_fw-la &_o ineluctabile_fw-la a_o evil_a too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v all_o victory_n arise_v either_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a power_n of_o our_o own_o or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o foreign_a power_n which_o be_v more_o than_o our_o own_o now_o then_o when_o we_o despair_v because_o of_o sin_n this_o come_v first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o everlasting_a disability_n to_o break_v through_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a despair_n which_o help_v to_o drive_v man_n unto_o christ._n second_o it_o come_v from_o a_o misconceive_a either_o of_o the_o power_n or_o care_n of_o those_o which_o may_v assist_v we_o sometime_o from_o the_o misjudging_a of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o a_o forgiver_n of_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n he_o introduce_v it_o with_o his_o title_n of_o power_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a 34.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o pardon_v malefactor_n be_v a_o power_n and_o royalty_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o prince_n there_o be_v much_o strength_n require_v in_o bear_v burden_n and_o therefore_o patience_n especial_o towards_o sinner_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o impatiency_n ever_o a_o sign_n of_o impotency_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o weak_a affection_n be_v ever_o most_o revengeful_a child_n old_a man_n sick_a or_o indigent_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o subject_a to_o anger_n and_o least_o able_a to_o concoct_v a_o injury_n so_o that_o to_o conceive_v sin_n great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v be_v to_o mis-judge_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ordinary_o despair_n proceed_v from_o the_o misjudging_a of_o god_n affection_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n the_o soul_n conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o all_o
effectual_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consummate_v nor_o accomplish_v any_o perfect_a work_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o abortion_n and_o wither_v in_o the_o blade_n second_o 11.6_o with_o love_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n without_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o eli_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n a_o child_n as_o david_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o abigail_n a_o woman_n as_o the_o galatian_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n a_o infirm_a and_o persecute_a apostle_n for_o herein_o be_v our_o homage_n to_o christ_n the_o more_o apparent_a when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v we_o three_o 20-22_a with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n reverence_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n wrest_v shift_a evade_n pervert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n unto_o christ_n as_o alter_v interline_v or_o rase_v a_o patent_n which_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o patience_n and_o effectual_a obedience_n even_o in_o affliction_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o god_n own_o word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o only_a who_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corrupt_a deceitful_a lust_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o he_o again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n own_o strength_n 53.1_o or_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o arm_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o the_o instrument_n be_v no_o further_o operative_a or_o effectual_a than_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o impress_a virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a cause_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o repair_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o only_o can_v send_v a_o blessing_n with_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_v thereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n from_o which_o particular_a likewise_o we_o may_v note_v some_o useful_a observation_n as_o first_o that_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v life_n majesty_n and_o success_n to_o his_o own_o word_n authority_n boldness_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v it_o prosper_v when_o moses_n dispute_v against_o his_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n 3.4_o sometime_o allege_v his_o own_o unfitnesse_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v still_o the_o warrant_n with_o which_o god_n encourage_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o make_v man_n mouth_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n say_v amos_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n &_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o this_o make_v he_o peremptory_a in_o his_o office_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o against_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a 36._o though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o learned_a council_n of_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n upon_o which_o grave_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o to_o withstand_v the_o power_n or_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n face_n against_o god_n himself_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o zion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o evangelicall_n learning_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n by_o humane_a discovery_n or_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o natural_a disquisition_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n ever_o know_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1.20.2.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n without_o the_o world_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n into_o their_o first_o original_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a christianity_n nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o out_o by_o her_o own_o inquiry_n that_o she_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o assist_v it_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o their_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a in_o their_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a wisdom_n 3.9.11_o the_o execution_n and_o publication_n whereof_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o christ._n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n &_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o purpose_n and_o ordination_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o preach_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o reserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o defection_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o 14.16.17.30_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n unto_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o live_v in_o time_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n destitute_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o natural_a part_n or_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a first_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 53.11_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o 2.14_o second_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a but_o evangelicall_n and_o reveal_v light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerend_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 1.5_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o fix_v that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v in_o the_o light_n nor_o apprehend_v it_o three_o 4.22_o that_o this_o light_n be_v at_o the_o first_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o first_o borne-people_n except_v only_o some_o particular_a extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o privilege_n to_o some_o few_o first_o fruit_n and_o prelude_v of_o the_o gentile_n 81._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n he_o have_v not_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ordinary_o unto_o any_o other_o people_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v he_o not_o four_o that_o this_o several_a
son_n of_o man_n the_o incorruptible_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 4.2_o now_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a that_o he_o defraud_v not_o christ_n of_o his_o purchase_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o man_n of_o their_o price_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o neither_o favour_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n nor_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o watch_v because_o he_o be_v a_o seer_n that_o he_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v a_o oracle_n that_o he_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n that_o he_o labour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o husbandman_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a because_o he_o be_v a_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a because_o be_v a_o father_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o exhort_v rebuke_n instruct_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n because_o he_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v because_o he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v he_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o have_v now_o their_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o encourage_v he_o 4.16.31_o it_o be_v christ_n custom_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-daye_n and_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n 18.4_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n manner_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3.9_o upon_o sunday_n say_v justin_n martyr_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n about_o meet_v together_o and_o after_o some_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v read_v the_o senior_n or_o precedent_n do_v by_o a_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o people_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v read_v unto_o they_o 3._o and_o s._n austen_n tell_v we_o of_o ambrose_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n every_o lord_n day_n yea_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o preach_v daily_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o this_o and_o this_o i_o teach_v you_o levit._n and_o origen_n intimate_v this_o frequency_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o you_o come_v frequent_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o attend_v unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o heavenly_a commandment_n thy_o soul_n will_v be_v strengthen_v as_o thy_o body_n with_o food_n and_o 45.59_o our_o church_n in_o her_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o faithful_a and_o pious_a a_o custom_n injoin_v every_o allow_a preacher_n to_o have_v a_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n beside_o to_o spend_v half_o a_o hour_n in_o catechise_v the_o young_a and_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o most_o necessary_a duty_n no_o man_n can_v more_o bewail_v nor_o more_o urge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o than_o those_o who_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n have_v experience_n of_o more_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v those_o absolute_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n merit_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o they_o than_o man_n who_o have_v not_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n observe_v it_o can_v almost_o believe_v and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o place_n where_o sermon_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_o preach_v i_o will_v close_v this_o point_n with_o the_o assertion_n and_o profession_n of_o holy_a austen_n 1.8_o nothing_o say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n more_o pleasant_a and_o â—asie_a than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v perfunctory_o and_o flatter_o execute_v but_o then_o in_o god_n sight_n nihil_fw-la turpius_fw-la miserius_fw-la damnabilius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v his_o profession_n 138._o that_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o episcopal_a service_n and_o attendance_n upon_o any_o licentious_a and_o assume_v liberty_n but_o only_o upon_o some_o other_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o ability_n require_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a office_n there_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v two_o special_a branch_n thereunto_o belong_v first_o learn_v for_o the_o right_a information_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n second_o wisdom_n or_o spiritual_a prudence_n for_o seasonable_a application_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o wise_a builder_n for_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v so_o various_a 8._o according_a to_o those_o infinite_a variety_n of_o particular_a case_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v hardly_o reducible_a unto_o general_a rule_n i_o can_v here_o speak_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o grave_n &_o pious_a counsel_n of_o those_o etc._n holy_a man_n who_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n herein_o for_o the_o other_o two_o great_a work_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o high_a call_n instruction_n of_o the_o scholar_n &_o conviction_n of_o the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o two_o service_n when_o we_o due_o consider_v how_o many_o different_a part_n of_o learning_n be_v requisite_a as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 17.39_o tongue_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o original_a idiom_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o art_n to_o observe_v the_o connexion_n and_o argumentation_n and_o method_n of_o they_o of_o ancient_a custom_n history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n without_o insight_n whereinto_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v clear_o apprehend_v of_o school_n learning_n for_o discover_v &_o repel_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o rhetorician_n by_o aristotle_n and_o quintilian_n insomuch_o 7._o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o use_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o and_o threfore_o interdict_v they_o the_o use_n of_o school_n of_o learning_n â—_o last_o of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o doctrine_n hereof_o the_o original_n and_o sprouting_n of_o heresy_n therein_o the_o better_a to_o answer_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o insolent_a adversary_n who_o lie_v innovation_n to_o our_o charge_n i_o say_v when_o we_o due_o consider_v these_o particular_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v nor_o detest_v the_o sauciness_n of_o those_o bold_a intruder_n who_o when_o they_o have_v themselves_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paulinum_n become_v teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a before_o themselves_o have_v be_v disciple_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o before_o either_o maturity_n of_o year_n or_o any_o severe_a progress_n of_o study_n have_v prepare_v they_o bold_o leap_v some_o from_o their_o manual_a trade_n many_o from_o their_o grammar_n and_o logic_n rudiment_n into_o this_o sacred_a and_o dreadful_a office_n unto_o which_o heretofore_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n have_v tremble_v to_o approach_v to_o these_o man_n i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a advice_n than_o that_o which_o tully_n once_o give_v unto_o aristoxenus_n a_o musician_n who_o will_v needs_o venture_v upon_o philosophical_a difficulty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n haec_fw-la magistro_fw-la relinquat_fw-la aristoteli_n canere_fw-la ipse_fw-la doceat_fw-la let_v they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o work_n which_o best_o befit_v they_o and_o leave_v great_a matter_n unto_o able_a man_n three_o and_o last_o unto_o this_o call_n be_v requisite_a the_o ecclâ—siae_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o and_o derive_v actual_a power_n upon_o such_o man_n of_o who_o fidelity_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n
fain_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o council_n pretend_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o we_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n too_o when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o which_o before_o when_o a_o man_n separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o same_o corn_n which_o before_o in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n than_o the_o pure_a professor_n of_o christ_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n do_v dwell_v where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n hilar._n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o another_o church_n new_o start_v up_o but_o the_o same_o which_o before_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v the_o common_a and_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o ground_n be_v in_o latter_a age_n pervert_v and_o over-turned_n by_o antichristianisme_n have_v be_v by_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefrom_o vindicate_v who_o have_v only_o prune_v the_o lord_n vine_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o bore_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n but_o have_v not_o make_v either_o one_o or_o other_o new_a now_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v ground_n of_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o subsist_v not_o upon_o any_o corruptible_a strength_n of_o her_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o promise_n decree_n oath_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n thing_n invincible_a by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v the_o enemy_n rage_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v dis-throne_n christ_n nor_o extinguish_v his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o shepherd_n against_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o 24._o for_o either_o christ_n be_v unable_a to_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n jude_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n paul_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 4.3_o even_o your_o sanctification_n or_o else_o both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n be_v suspend_v upon_o expectation_n of_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o nullify_v and_o disappoint_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o against_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n 10._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n i_o will_v save_v they_o free_o against_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o holy_a nature_n i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o destroy_v now_o beside_o this_o general_a observation_n the_o word_n afford_v some_o particular_a note_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v as_o first_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v regnum_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o kingdom_n beset_v with_o enemy_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hate_a and_o oppose_v they_o that_o submit_v unto_o it_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o their_o head_n a_o cross_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o thorn_n be_v his_o crown_n and_o every_o one_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o his_o master_n kingdom_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la erimus_fw-la christiani_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v resist_v disobey_v belie_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a silence_v and_o corrupt_v in_o his_o officer_n mock_v and_o misuse_v in_o his_o subject_n persecute_v and_o revile_v in_o his_o spirit_n thrust_v away_o and_o grieve_v in_o his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o pollute_v in_o all_o his_o way_n slander_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o strange_a entertainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n and_o dispossession_n of_o former_a lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o find_v opposition_n second_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a unconspicuous_a unattended_a desolate_a and_o in_o appearance_n ignoble_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o cross_n 7.48_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o none_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n to_o countenance_n or_o help_v set_v it_o up_o but_o among_o they_o all_o esteem_v as_o a_o offensive_a and_o foolish_a thing_n three_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n nec_fw-la parem_fw-la patitur_fw-la nec_fw-la superiorem_fw-la christ_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o consort_n or_o corrival_n in_o his_o government_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 5._o he_o will_v have_v whole_o and_o throughout_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o when_o tiberius_n propose_v christ_n unto_o the_o roman_a senate_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o suffrage_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n alone_o if_o he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o the_o earthly_a member_n from_o his_o subjection_n let_v lust_n have_v the_o eye_n or_o folly_n the_o ear_n or_o violence_n the_o hand_n or_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n share_n with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a tolerate_v but_o when_o he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o nothing_o must_v remain_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o his_o vassal_n to_o be_v spoil_v subdue_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v by_o he_o if_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o body_n destroy_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o he_o four_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o note_n second_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o he_o have_v enemy_n 2.13.2.9_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n even_o where_o christ_n dwell_v man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n too_o a_o wen_n in_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o thief_n therein_o ivy_n about_o a_o tree_n seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n when_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v and_o choke_v it_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n and_o like_o a_o wen_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o the_o same_o outside_n which_o the_o true_a member_n have_v may_v pretend_v much_o submission_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o hellish_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o man_n may_v haply_o inward_o swell_v and_o rankle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o spirit_n 29.13_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 3_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o privy_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o to_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o devotion_n and_o carnal_a humility_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o 17.1.4_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n because_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o much_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o creep_v peaceable_o and_o by_o flattery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o several_a enemy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o worship_n some_o be_v christian_n but_o not_o in_o purity_n as_o heretic_n some_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatics_n some_o not_o
by_o satanical_a injection_n and_o immutation_n to_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o loose_a vain_a unprofitable_a and_o unclean_a thought_n the_o understanding_n to_o earthly_a wisdom_n vanity_n infidelity_n prejudices_fw-la misperswasion_n fleshly_a reason_n vain_a speculation_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n to_o stiffness_n resistance_n dislike_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conscience_n to_o deadness_n immobilitie_n and_o a_o stupid_a benumbedness_n to_o slavish_a terror_n and_o evidence_n of_o hell_n to_o superstitious_a bondage_n to_o carnal_a security_n to_o desperate_a conclusion_n the_o affection_n to_o independence_n distraction_n excess_n precipitancie_n etc._n etc._n in_o temporal_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o estate_n of_o health_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n estimation_n or_o the_o contrary_n unto_o these_o no_o relation_n of_o husband_n father_n magistrate_n subject_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o satan_n have_v not_o such_o suitable_a suggestion_n as_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o fleshly_a corruption_n may_v take_v from_o they_o occasion_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o god_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o action_n and_o employment_n whether_o they_o be_v divine_a such_o as_o respect_n god_n as_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v his_o word_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o the_o like_a or_o such_o as_o respect_v ourselves_o as_o act_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n personal_a examination_n and_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o such_o as_o respect_v other_o as_o act_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n and_o edification_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v action_n natural_a such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v as_o sleep_v and_o diet_n or_o action_n civil_a in_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n in_o all_o these_o satan_n labour_v either_o to_o pervert_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o or_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o condition_n faculty_n relation_n or_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o which_o be_v not_o always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o envy_v of_o a_o most_o rage_a wise_a and_o industrious_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v military_a man_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n it_o be_v our_o calling_n to_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n to_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o mortify_v earthly_a member_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o check_v and_o control_n the_o stir_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n to_o withstand_v and_o answer_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n to_o outface_v the_o scorn_n and_o despise_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o present_a world_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o cause_n be_v righteous_a our_o captain_n be_v wise_a and_o puissant_a our_o service_n honourable_a our_o victory_n certain_a our_o reward_n massy_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v great_a encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o be_v voluntary_n in_o such_o war_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v our_o enemy_n perdition_n our_o master_n honour_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o through_o and_o universal_a resignation_n and_o devotednesse_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o he_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o a_o people_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v gather_v two_o observation_n first_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o people_n be_v most_o thorough_o and_o willing_o subject_a unto_o his_o government_n do_v consecrate_v resign_v and_o yield_v up_o their_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ._n 10._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v over_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v die_v it_o once_o crucify_v he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v willing_o subject_a unto_o no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n 15.23_o nor_o to_o no_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n full_a of_o contumacy_n rebellion_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o word_n or_o way_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v whole_o 14.14_o set_v upon_o our_o own_o way_n as_o a_o 4.16_o untamed_a heifer_n or_o a_o wild_a ass_n man_n 2.20_o wander_v and_o 31.22_o go_v about_o and_o 57.10_o weary_a themselves_o in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o swinge_v of_o lust_n and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bid_v god_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n that_o have_v 32.5_o crooked_a heart_n of_o their_o own_o they_o labour_v likewise_o to_o pervert_v and_o 3.16_o make_v crooked_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o steal_v countenance_n to_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a affection_n of_o 5.8_o david_n make_v my_o way_n straight_o before_o i_o that_o they_o 1.13_o snuff_v and_o rage_n and_o 9.29_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o 7.51_o fall_v backward_o and_o 7.39_o thrust_v away_o god_n from_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o cavil_n and_o foolish_o to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o as_o grievous_a way_n too_o full_a of_o austerity_n narrowness_n and_o restraint_n 25.24_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o 6.60_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n 22.13_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a damage_n and_o unavoidable_a mischief_n will_v follow_v i_o if_o i_o keep_v in_o it_o thus_o as_o 17._o israel_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o giant_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o canaan_n but_o cry_v and_o whine_v and_o rebel_v and_o mutine_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n that_o be_v have_v more_o will_n to_o their_o own_o bondage_n than_o to_o god_n promise_n so_o when_o a_o natural_a man_n hear_v of_o walk_v in_o a_o narrow_a way_n with_o much_o exactness_n and_o circumspection_n that_o come_v what_o bait_n of_o preferment_n pleasure_n profit_n or_o advantage_n will_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a nor_o commit_v the_o least_o evil_n for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o go_v only_o where_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n presence_n lead_v they_o though_o he_o carry_v they_o through_o giant_n terror_n and_o temptation_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o 11.10_o than_o turn_v back_o to_o his_o iniquity_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o as_o unprofitable_a way_n 4.6_o for_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o only_a language_n of_o carnal_a man_n 21.17_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o job_n 15._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o if_o we_o must_v take_v our_o conscience_n along_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o 2.30_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o three_o as_o 18.25_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a way_n as_o a_o 1.21_o strange_a a_o mad_a and_o a_o foolish_a strictness_n rather_o the_o meteor_n of_o a_o speculative_a brain_n than_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o real_a existence_n rather_o votum_fw-la than_o veritas_fw-la a_o wish_n or_o figment_n than_o a_o solid_a truth_n and_o from_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o man_n grow_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o withstand_v his_o motion_n to_o quench_v his_o suggestion_n
enable_v unto_o this_o great_a function_n isaiah_n 61.1.42.1_o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o heb._n 1.9_o if_o then_o god_n call_v christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o make_v he_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o especial_a notice_n thereof_o for_o when_o god_n swear_v he_o must_v be_v hear_v the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a salvation_n so_o sure_a a_o covenant_n heb._n 2.1_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n on_o which_o we_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o any_o trouble_n doubt_v or_o fear_v of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o will_n or_o strength_n that_o hold_v we_o up_o from_o ruin_n but_o only_o god_n oath_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act._n 27.20_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o believe_v verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n with_o enemy_n too_o hard_o and_o with_o sin_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o with_o fear_n and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o again_o how_o can_v we_o in_o such_o tempest_n of_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v but_o only_o by_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o oath_n by_o learn_v to_o hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o he_o when_o we_o stagger_v in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n buffet_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n to_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o grace_n able_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o to_o catch_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 56.6_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v hard_o very_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n by_o reason_n of_o time_n not_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o desperate_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n which_o make_v man_n presume_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n oath_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n first_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n israel_n have_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o judah_n of_o his_o god_n though_o their_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 51.5_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v unto_o backslide_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 11.7_o 9_o second_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n but_o in_o due_a time_n to_o heal_v their_o backesliding_n hos._n 14.4_o he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o from_o we_o too_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o for_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n psal._n 103.12_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o we_o our_o sin_n past_a isaiah_n 43.25_o neither_o will_v he_o see_v against_o we_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v numb_a 23.11_o these_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o these_o he_o will_v subdue_v and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o his_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.18_o 19.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ground_n for_o both_o our_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o hold_v fast_o for_o both_o our_o hand_n to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n yea_o to_o note_v their_o truth_n and_o amen_n to_o note_v their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o that_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o johan_n as_o a_o oath_n or_o at_o least_o 2._o as_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o confident_a affirmation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o a_o oath_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o except_o happy_o we_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v in_o several_a tongue_n as_o abba_n pater_n in_o other_o place_n thereby_o note_v not_o only_o the_o stability_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n promise_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v this_o consolation_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o trouble_a soul_n may_v cast_v anchor_n first_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n and_o call_v unto_o thy_o service_n and_o so_o as_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v fidelity_n for_o god_n choose_v none_o but_o faithful_a servant_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o will_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v heb._n 3.11.2_o and_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o will_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.24_o second_o from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n eph._n 5.25_o tit._n 2.14_o joh._n 10.11_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v ordain_v or_o overrule_v to_o any_o service_n without_o a_o voluntary_a concur_v to_o the_o same_o decree_n empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v command_v so_o that_o beside_o his_o fidelity_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o be_v his_o especial_a mercy_n as_o a_o concur_v agent_n in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o office_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a but_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.17_o but_o a_o man_n may_v both_o by_o his_o fidelity_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n as_o have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v another_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o want_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o three_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o and_o to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o john_n 5.27_o john_n 17.2_o and_o to_o have_v power_n likewise_o within_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o that_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n and_o unto_o all_o purpose_n of_o that_o service_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v perfect_o to_o save_v all_o comer_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n and_o mercy_n here_o be_v add_v ability_n likewise_o four_o as_o he_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o a_o service_n so_o he_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o his_o father_n likewise_o which_o do_v much_o encourage_v he_o in_o
shadow_n have_v neither_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o can_v give_v refreshment_n unto_o another_o but_o dependent_o on_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o their_o reiteration_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o purge_v and_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n heb._n 10_o 2-18_a for_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v repeat_v be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o condition_n now_o as_o he_o be_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a oblation_n second_o by_o their_o variety_n there_o be_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5.1.8.3_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o lamb_n heb._n 9.9.12.13_o and_o that_o show_v that_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o typify_v the_o full_a expiation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n whereas_o he_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o that_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.12.14_o and_o if_o legal_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n then_o neither_o will_v legal_a priest_n be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o this_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o because_o of_o their_o sinfulness_n for_o they_o themselves_o want_v a_o expiation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o heb._n 5.3.7.27_o second_o because_o of_o the_o carnalnesse_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n that_o be_v of_o a_o temporary_a perishable_a and_o mere_o external_a ordinance_n heb._n 7.16_o which_o prescribe_v only_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n three_o because_o of_o their_o mortality_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n whereas_o our_o priest_n must_v live_v to_o make_v intercession_n four_o because_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o their_o service_n which_o never_o come_v to_o a_o period_n or_o perfection_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v give_v over_o and_o sit_v down_o they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v their_o service_n do_v daily_o return_v upon_o they_o again_o whereas_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.11_o 12._o to_o show_v you_o then_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o priest_n a_o priest_n in_o general_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n first_o then_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n between_o party_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o unto_o who_o and_o other_o for_o who_o &_o in_o who_o behalf_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o intercept_v and_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n even_o of_o their_o holy_a thing_n 28.38_o and_o unto_o this_o mediation_n there_o must_v concur_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o it_o be_v negotiate_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o now_o god_n give_v his_o consent_n by_o lay_v on_o he_o our_o iniquity_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o thereby_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o man_n give_v his_o consent_n 3.20_o when_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o become_v not_o only_o the_o friend_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o second_o but_o every_o mediator_n be_v not_o present_o a_o priest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mediation_n only_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n prayer_n and_o request_n wherein_o man_n do_v obtain_v but_o not_o deserve_v or_o purchase_v remission_n for_o other_o such_o mediator_n be_v joab_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14._o and_o there_o be_v mediator_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o surety_n be_v between_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o debtor_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v not_o to_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o request_n but_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o such_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o priest_n too_o for_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n be_v blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n â—_o 22_o three_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n answerable_a to_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o father_n the_o debt_n we_o owe_v be_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10.28_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o as_o our_o judge_n he_o have_v over_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la as_o we_o be_v his_o prisoner_n and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n therefore_o our_o priest_n also_o be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n to_o pay_v as_o a_o surety_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n esai_n 53.10_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o and_o again_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.5.10_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fit_a and_o answerable_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v fit_v or_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o i_o that_o my_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o in_o the_o place_n whereof_o it_o stand_v and_o thereby_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o passion_n so_o also_o for_o compassion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o kinsman_n and_o of_o our_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.11.14.17_o deut._n 18.15_o and_o fit_a for_o derivation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o transfusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o for_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o as_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o fit_v to_o the_o sinner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o must_v it_o be_v perfect_a likewise_o first_o without_o blemish_n or_o sin_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o that_o so_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o second_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o defect_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o supplement_n and_o contribution_n from_o some_o thing_n else_o that_o of_o itself_o alone_a it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o available_a to_o bring_v perfection_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n behind_o it_o heb._n 7.19.10.14_o four_o as_o there_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n and_o occasion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n upon_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n that_o be_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n give_v it_o acceptance_n and_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n give_v it_o virtue_n merit_n and_o value_v answerable_a to_o his_o occasion_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o justification_n and_o reparation_n of_o man_n and_o both_o these_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o for_o christ_n as_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o man_n
great_a glory_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o neglect_v to_o break_v up_o the_o hedge_n to_o sleep_v while_o his_o church_n be_v sink_v as_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n seem_v careless_a mark_n 4.38_o 39_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n expostulate_v with_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o mourn_a debate_n why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n arise_v cast_v we_o not_o off_o for_o ever_o psal._n 44.23_o jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o god_n have_v his_o quare_fw-la against_o we_o too_o for_o this_o infirmity_n and_o haste_n of_o we_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o calamity_n have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isaiah_n 40.27_o 28._o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o only_o in_o wisdom_n order_v time_n and_o season_n that_o there_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o more_o beauty_n every_o thing_n say_v solomon_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n if_o you_o gather_v it_o before_o it_o lose_v both_o its_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o mow_v down_o his_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o green_a blade_n he_o wait_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n jam._n 5.7_o now_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o that_o light_n that_o be_v comfort_n refreshment_n peace_n deliverance_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 97.11_o it_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n though_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o furrow_n which_o revive_v again_o psal._n 126.5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n likewise_o like_a saint_n james_n his_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 30.18_o though_o a_o man_n suffer_v never_o so_o much_o injury_n and_o be_v most_o violent_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o right_n yet_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o time_n and_o mature_a proceed_n have_v bring_v on_o his_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n isaiah_n 34.8_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o order_v the_o period_n or_o stint_v or_o revolution_n of_o time_n wherein_o business_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o public_a authority_n constitute_v that_o and_o every_o man_n must_v wait_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o set_v god_n the_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v or_o ease_v but_o must_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n jer._n 49.19_o for_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal._n 102.13_o now_o this_o time_n be_v rule_v and_o bound_v by_o these_o consideration_n first_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o his_o heart_n proud_a and_o insolent_a against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n when_o he_o trample_v upon_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n when_o he_o adore_v his_o own_o counsel_n when_o he_o deifi_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o think_v that_o none_o can_v pull_v he_o down_o then_o be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v time_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal._n 119.126_o so_o outrageous_a they_o be_v that_o their_o fury_n run_v over_o from_o thy_o servant_n to_o thy_o ordinance_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a record_n of_o heaven_n the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o reason_n and_o period_n of_o time_n we_o find_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n give_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a gen._n 15.16_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o ripeness_n and_o compass_n as_o i_o in_o my_o wise_n secret_a and_o patient_a providence_n will_v permit_v o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n abundant_a in_o treasure_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o babylon_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o covetousness_n jer._n 51.13_o when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v their_o end_n come_v be_v their_o wealth_n or_o safety_n or_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v munition_n never_o so_o great_a put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a joel_n 3.13_o when_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o vessel_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n ready_a to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o it_o be_v further_a demand_v when_o sin_n be_v full_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n universality_n impudence_n and_o obstinacy_n first_o when_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o intercede_v or_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n when_o from_o street_n to_o palace_n from_o house_n to_o court_n from_o school_n to_o church_n from_o every_o corner_n sin_n break_v forth_o so_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n say_v the_o prophet_n because_o of_o swearer_n the_o land_n mourn_v for_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a yea_o in_o my_o house_n have_v i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.10_o 11._o when_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o view_n there_o be_v new_a and_o more_o abomination_n ezek._n 8.17_o 3.3_o jer._n 5_o 1-6_a second_o when_o sin_n be_v impudent_a whorish_a and_o outrageous_a when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n modesty_n or_o restraint_n but_o it_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o like_o a_o rage_a sea_n overrun_v the_o bank_n they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n 69.27_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n isaiah_n 3.9_o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o their_o countenance_n hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o rush_v like_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n now_o when_o god_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n over_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o fill_n up_o when_o lust_n break_v forth_o and_o throng_v together_o when_o from_o concupiscence_n sin_n go_v on_o to_o conception_n and_o delight_n to_o formation_n and_o contrivance_n to_o birth_n and_o execution_n to_o education_n and_o custom_n to_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_a to_o insensibility_n superblae_fw-la hardness_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fullness_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v the_o very_a next_o step_n be_v hell_n last_o when_o sin_n hold_v out_o in_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o the_o remedy_n be_v refuse_v the_o pardon_n reject_v the_o peace_n not_o accept_v then_o be_v sin_n come_v to_o its_o fullness_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v never_o quite_o full_a but_o when_o they_o reject_v that_o peace_n mercy_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n people_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o first_o but_o when_o man_n sin_v against_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o themselves_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o finish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o sin_n which_o condemn_v a_o man_n now_o when_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v grow_v so_o ripe_a that_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o pride_n and_o insultation_n against_o god_n people_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n to_o show_v himself_o i_o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o wound_n because_o